good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o also_o say_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a against_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n his_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o also_o oppugn_v by_o make_v many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o who_o intercession_n sake_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n likewise_o oppugn_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o such_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o he_o in_o his_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n partly_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v they_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o devise_n yea_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o oppugn_v christ_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o cunning_a close_a and_o covert_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v 4_o it_o be_v further_a say_v in_o this_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n 2.4_o but_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n 22.28_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o above_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v yea_o even_o above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o he_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n above_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o a_o bishop_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o detestable_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v 14._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v of_o another_o and_o more_o humble_a spirit_n not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o but_o subiect_v himself_o evermore_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o teach_v all_o people_n likewise_o this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o yea_o all_o bishop_n 3.1_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v over_o they_o the_o emperor_n writ_n say_v hierome_n cause_v the_o bishop_n â—_o aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o draw_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v say_v eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o command_v it_o 17._o yea_o he_o so_o command_v a_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n himself_o excuse_v his_o absence_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o nice_a upon_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o command_v say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o king_n prince_n 1_o and_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o ordain_v of_o god_n over_o they_o what_o monstrous_a pride_n be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o to_o claim_v and_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o episâ—_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v register_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o record_n that_o he_o be_v so_o many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o unholy_a father_n who_o pride_n by_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v so_o superlative_o ill_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a 5_o for_o indeed_o long_o before_o this_o his_o usurp_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a do_v his_o pride_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v his_o equal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n chief_a bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a lofty_a and_o supereminent_a title_n and_o yet_o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o gregory_n himself_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v namely_o thus_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o again_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o â—ver_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o again_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n he_o say_v thus_o behold_v even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o letter_n eulog_n you_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a appellation_n name_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o above_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v further_o record_v even_o in_o gratian_n himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sed_fw-la here_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o shameless_o the_o popish_a church_n abuse_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o pope_n claim_v supremacy_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n where_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o
of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n and_o ordinance_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n will_v agree_v together_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o 23.28_o what_o fellowship_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n hold_v right_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n make_v a_o semblance_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o here_o with_o deceive_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o do_v you_o now_o i_o hope_v do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a unless_o they_o do_v make_v this_o semblance_n of_o piety_n &_o outward_a shâ—w_n and_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o clear_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n if_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n or_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o that_o ever_o right_a and_o true_a christianity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v hold_v some_o thing_n right_o and_o will_v sometime_o utter_v and_o tell_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n to_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o speak_v lie_n and_o this_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v all_o antichristian_a and_o false_a teacher_n learned_a and_o do_v practice_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o false-apostle_n deceitful_a workman_n 11.13.14.15_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n also_o himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o then_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o you_o understand_v i_o trust_v the_o clear_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v limit_v his_o precinct_n and_o bound_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o more_o supremacy_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o yea_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o might_n and_o actual_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o when_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o best_a title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n within_o any_o kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o by_o any_o institution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n only_o and_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o put_v down_o again_o dissolve_v and_o abolish_v within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v within_o those_o realm_n every_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o stand_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o if_o yet_o you_o allege_v as_o you_o sometime_o do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a precedent_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o these_o king_n shall_v 13.17_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v or_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o these_o king_n not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o adulterate_a religion_n likewise_o of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o with_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o marvel_n shall_v it_o now_o be_v to_o any_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v accorcord_o but_o yet_o three_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o king_n do_v for_o so_o long_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o beast_n &_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v this_o that_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v so_o long_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o she_o shall_v afterward_o discern_v and_o espy_v her_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v detest_v and_o hate_v she_o 2.8_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o of_o these_o king_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o hate_v and_o detest_a both_o her_o authority_n and_o her_o adulterate_a religion_n so_o shall_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o long_a continuance_n then_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o allowablenesse_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n mahometisme_n paganism_n heresy_n and_o error_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v also_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a yea_o the_o long_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o adulterate_a religion_n have_v continue_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v all_o that_o while_n not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o uphold_v or_o confirmation_n but_o for_o the_o further_o and_o great_a detestation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o so_o that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o of_o you_o show_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o our_o church_n &_o assembly_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o where_o you_o suppose_v we_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o you_o the_o popish_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a &_o right_n it_o have_v before_o bni_n make_v very_o manifest_a unto_o you_o clean_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_n apostolic_a catholic_a &_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o that_o you_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v the_o new_a adulterate_a heretical_a false_a &_o antichristian_a and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o
regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la loesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la 28._o king_n be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n or_o superior_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a disloyal_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o pope_n clergy_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n 9.11_o and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o destroyer_n namely_o the_o degenerate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z prove_v who_o have_v thus_o bereave_v and_o rob_v â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a supremacy_n and_o most_o rightful_a authority_n over_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la â—_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n 14._o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v hereunto_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o even_o other_o magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n and_o institute_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o prince_n or_o governor_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 4._o will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a you_o here_o then_o clear_o perceive_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v governor_n and_o 〈…〉_z before_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a which_o be_v put_v together_o necessary_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n now_o that_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o very_o manifest_a for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n declare_v so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o exception_n or_o difference_n put_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o whosoever_o transgress_v or_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n soever_o he_o be_v here_o make_v subject_a to_o this_o sword_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 13.4_o and_o punishable_a by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o very_a reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v this_o for_o even_o in_o christian_a state_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o touch_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v in_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o upon_o mere_a spleen_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o if_o after_o a_o just_a excommunication_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v afterward_o public_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v most_o unjust_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o be_v deny_v absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a offence_n though_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o also_o civil_o especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v so_o permit_v or_o appoint_v for_o in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n may_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o offence_n be_v punish_v both_o way_n viz._n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o authority_n punish_v any_o offender_n civil_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_o as_o namely_o by_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o another_o sort_n namely_o not_o ecclesiastical_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o civil_o as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonment_n pecuniary_a punishment_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a pain_n belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n yea_o as_o friend_n and_o helper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o admit_v clergy_n man_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n or_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o and_o evermore_o persist_v a_o scorner_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a think_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o see_v then_o how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v unruly_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o commonweal_n while_o therefore_o the_o king_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o by_o church_n censure_n as_o clergy_n man_n do_v but_o civil_o and_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a &_o evident_a a_o right_n etc._n as_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n gainsay_v or_o disallow_v yea_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o proclamation_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o breaker_n &_o violater_n of_o those_o their_o law_n and_o proclamation_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o put_v that_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o most_o common_o abuse_v it_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v they_o do_v extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o artashast_a king_n of_o persia_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o heathen_a emperor_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n if_o then_o as_o be_v manifest_a heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n albeit_o they_o do_v noâ—_n always_o extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o god_n own_o most_o gracious_a providence_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 49.23_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n direct_o witness_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la 50._o king_n serve_v christ_n
decree_n of_o these_o former_a general_a counsel_n dare_v and_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o most_o abominable_a licentiousness_n and_o lawlesnesse_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o gross_a notorious_a and_o palpable_a flattery_n in_o his_o follower_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n which_o he_o likewise_o claim_v over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a novelty_n but_o a_o thing_n also_o extreme_o injurious_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o just_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v 6_o for_o must_v not_o the_o supremacy_n civil_a which_o he_o also_o claim_v over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 8.15_o and_o to_o assoil_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o a_o most_o damnable_a impiety_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v thus_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commission_n or_o permission_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o when_o in_o daniel_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.29_o and_o give_v it_o to_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v and_o when_o moreover_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entitle_v 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o their_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o earthly_a matter_n much_o less_o with_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o depose_v any_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o disannul_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n do_v any_o apostle_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o ancient_a time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v nero_n or_o any_o other_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n or_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v heretical_a arrian_n emperor_n in_o their_o time_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o oxthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n yea_o do_v any_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n together_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n julian_n though_o a_o apostata_fw-la though_o a_o man_n anathematise_v though_o a_o most_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o scorner_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o one_o precedent_n then_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o anathematization_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o force_n include_v in_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a to_o christ_n or_o christianity_n yea_o that_o bishop_n in_o no_o sort_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o for_o advancement_n of_o any_o pretend_a or_o revera_n catholic_a cause_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o julian_n still_o remain_v a_o emperor_n and_o his_o christian_a soldier_n and_o subject_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o obedient_a dutiful_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o 124._o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o show_v and_o affirm_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o rebel_a or_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o far_o off_o also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o persuade_v abet_v or_o counsel_v any_o such_o wicked_a matter_n unto_o they_o yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n affirm_v pont._n that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n be_v therefore_o obedient_a because_o they_o want_v sufficient_a power_n and_o force_v to_o withstand_v their_o wicked_a emperor_n do_v they_o not_o herein_o speak_v more_o like_a politic_a atheist_n than_o christian_n divine_v where_o be_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 13.5_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v if_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o 37._o tertullian_n express_o confute_v it_o witness_v that_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o duty_n &_o conscience_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n any_o course_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o disobedience_n or_o bare_a arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o have_v as_o he_o there_o show_v sufficient_a force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a number_n &_o strength_n &_o their_o sufficient_a power_n to_o rebel_v if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o dispose_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o far_o from_o rebel_a or_o procure_v rebellion_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n safety_n in_o his_o court_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o faithful_a counsel_n dutiful_a subject_n 30._o a_o quiet_a kingdom_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v sigebert_n 1088._o mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n divers_a hundred_o year_n since_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n opinion_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a that_o devise_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o wrong_n and_o perjury_n 84._o vincentius_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v how_o direct_o they_o both_o condemn_v these_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o too_o many_o among_o they_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v for_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n they_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o account_v and_o record_v to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o heresy_n now_o than_o you_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o temporalibus_fw-la within_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o king_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o such_o be_v your_o loyalty_n etc._n and_o such_o the_o odiousness_n and_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o jesuit_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a teacher_n against_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n that_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o utter_o abhor_v &_o detest_v those_o position_n of_o they_o together_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a i_o will_v you_o do_v also_o detest_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a information_n you_o will_v even_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n 7_o but_o to_o proceed_v what_o clear_a or_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n
and_o to_o declare_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exile_v banish_a imprison_a and_o otherwise_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n 13.4_o punish_v even_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v moreover_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o do_v grow_v tumultuous_a or_o unruly_a illius_fw-la statim_fw-la audacia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la his_o boldness_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o execution_n of_o god_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o myself_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o those_o high_a power_n that_o bear_v the_o civil_a sword_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whosoever_o he_o be_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demeanour_n and_o loyalty_n which_o even_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n perform_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o gregory_n himself_o mislike_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n 100l_n as_o a_o good_a subject_n unto_o he_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la command_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n say_v he_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v transmit_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o one_o example_n of_o gregory_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v you_o may_v perceive_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o their_o command_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o this_o thaâ—_n even_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n as_o for_o example_n diaconus_fw-la king_n theodorick_n send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o king_n theodatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 537_o send_v pope_n agapetus_n as_o his_o ambassador_n likewise_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o yet_o together_o with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o emperor_n let_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n for_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o civil_a or_o temporal_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v 8_o when_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o allege_a that_o emperor_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o civil_a cause_n and_o not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v god_n religion_n optatus_n optatus_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o madness_n in_o donatus_n and_o those_o his_o follower_n ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensus_fw-la in_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la donatus_n inflame_v with_o his_o accustom_a fury_n or_o madness_n say_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n where_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o express_o a_o madness_n to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o censure_v and_o condemn_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o say_v thus_o unto_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n and_o who_o defend_v it_o who_o be_v religious_a 50._o and_o who_o sacrilegious_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o regard_n and_o punish_v by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o offence_n do_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n murder_n theft_n trespass_n wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o man_n against_o another_o be_v he_o not_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v and_o punish_v by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o great_a offence_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o against_o god_n be_v breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o atheism_n idolatry_n false_a worship_n wrong_a religion_n heresy_n schism_n blasphemy_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o to_o declare_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o particular_n ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n for_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o so_o deal_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v be_v further_a evident_a even_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o viz._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la command_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o likewise_o make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o when_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n command_v caecilianus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o accuse_v he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v miltiades_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o commissioner_n condemn_v donatus_n who_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o which_o appeal_v also_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o receive_v where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v that_o this_o christian_a emperor_n make_v commissioner_n in_o this_o episcopal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n observe_v withal_o that_o miltiades_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n and_o therewithal_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o very_o clear_o subject_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n not_o only_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o may_v also_o have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v here_o apparent_a yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o appeal_v 12._o not_o unto_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v then_o have_v the_o supremacy_n but_o unto_o caesar._n the_o council_n also_o of_o africa_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o make_v a_o decree_n direct_o against_o it_o appoint_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o they_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o next_o bishop_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o abâ—ijs_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la 92._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la rome_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o to_o counsel_n within_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o none_o within_o africa_n this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o african_a council_n purposely_o for_o the_o defeat_n and_o disannul_v of_o the_o ambitious_a course_n and_o claim_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n angliae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n likewise_o of_o king_n william_n rufus_n anselmus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n also_o be_v therein_o against_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n this_o law_n be_v make_v 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v bring_v letter_n or_o a_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v prooemio_fw-la and_o let_v justice_n be_v do_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o upon_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v generaliter_fw-la interdictum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la appellet_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v general_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o summon_v and_o call_v counsel_n as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v by_o constantine_n
the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o also_o witness_v socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a counsel_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v called_z by_o their_o appointment_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n step_v in_o and_o will_v persuade_v 13._o that_o howsoever_o emperor_n do_v call_v counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o very_a strange_a assertion_n 9_o and_o untrue_a for_o even_o leo_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a supplicationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dignetur_fw-la aâ—nuere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n for_o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o desire_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o humble_a petition_n cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o at_o ephesus_n 24._o afterwards_o again_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o second_o supplication_n allege_v withal_o the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o solicit_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o further_a his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o he_o write_v to_o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o like_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o second_o time_n neither_o for_o although_o then_o a_o council_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a by_o this_o example_n of_o leo_n that_o counsel_n in_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v and_o convocate_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o emperor_n yea_o by_o the_o subscription_n also_o to_o those_o constitution_n you_o may_v further_o discern_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o same_o leo_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_n 59_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o write_v to_o those_o constitution_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n or_o proof_n command_n do_v not_o these_o three_o former_a example_n viz._n of_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o all_o question_n or_o contradiction_n inferior_a obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o know_v that_o king_n solomon_n remove_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n 2.27.35_o and_o put_v zadoc_n in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a province_n do_v likewise_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v nectarius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n honorius_n also_o appoint_v boniface_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n likewise_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n again_o to_o remove_v and_o displace_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacration_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a otherwise_o call_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o king_n meddle_v not_o but_o leave_v those_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v yea_o 205._o king_n william_n rufus_n likewise_o in_o his_o day_n nominate_v &_o appoint_v anselmus_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o before_o he_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v lanfrancus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n 205._o as_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o even_o before_o the_o conquest_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n appoint_v one_o robert_n 204._o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o a_o archbishop_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n 45._o nominate_v and_o appoint_v asserio_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n and_o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o pope_n edelwalk_a king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n appoint_v wilfr_v to_o a_o episcopal_a sea_n grantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v thus_o the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o whomsoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o which_o the_o two_o frederick_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o prevayl_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o namely_o that_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o contend_v prevayl_v at_o last_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o right_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v that_o statute_n which_o give_v these_o right_n again_o ireland_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n entitle_v a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n then_o well_o and_o advise_o consider_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n attribute_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o can_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n or_o unto_o the_o godly_a &_o christian_a emperor_n you_o will_v well_o allow_v as_o in_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n you_o ought_v unto_o christian_n king_n &_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n this_o also_o be_v one_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n again_o rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la say_v the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la 5._o execution_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la say_v also_o martian_a the_o emperor_n venerandam_fw-la synodam_n confirmamus_fw-la we_o by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n do_v confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n this_o then_o be_v a_o right_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o objection_n then_o or_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o any_o point_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o his_o subject_n most_o ready_o and_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o take_v the_o oath_n concern_v the_o same_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o require_v for_o if_o any_o suppose_v as_o
true_a church_n but_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a rome_n and_o whereas_o second_o you_o object_n that_o it_o will_v move_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o if_o you_o come_v to_o our_o church_n what_o need_v you_o care_v that_o other_o without_o cause_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n not_o give_v but_o take_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o causeless_o offend_v and_o not_o you_o a_o man_n must_v never_o forsake_v god_n and_o god_n religion_n nor_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o some_o seduce_a or_o ill-disposed_a people_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o three_o you_o object_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o dissemble_v to_o come_v if_o your_o mind_n stand_v against_o it_o but_o this_o allegation_n be_v soon_o answer_v if_o you_o please_v to_o come_v as_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o that_o be_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o such_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v for_o indeed_o all_o halt_a dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o detest_v four_o you_o object_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o we_o be_v not_o right_a but_o it_o have_v before_o be_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v needs_o be_v right_a whereas_o contrariwise_o your_o translation_n not_o be_v according_o to_o those_o original_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a in_o all_o those_o sundry_a and_o many_o place_n detect_v and_o discover_v at_o large_a by_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o original_n five_o you_o say_v that_o our_o church-service_n and_o liturgy_n be_v disallowable_a for_o that_o it_o want_v your_o popish_a mass_n and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o to_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o church-service_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v for_o that_o it_o have_v abolish_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o idolatrous_a popish_a mass_n and_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v which_o feareles_o and_o impious_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n jesus_n again_o and_o again_o and_o often_o and_o that_o also_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o man_n sin_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v contrariwise_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n allow_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o bodily_a oblation_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o this_o bodily_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o himself_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o only_o available_a and_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o that_o our_o church_n and_o church-service_n be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v detest_a and_o condemn_v as_o now_o you_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o such_o blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a monstrous_a abomination_n be_v suffer_v or_o allow_v in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v high_o and_o everlasting_o to_o thanks_n god_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v six_o you_o allege_v that_o in_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n which_o we_o sometime_o sing_v in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o close_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o more_o dangerous_a manner_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v that_o church_n of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v as_o he_o suggest_v to_o his_o credulous_a and_o blind_a follower_n whereunto_o he_o have_v also_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o imposture_n and_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o enchant_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o misbelief_n and_o error_n wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o he_o especial_o now_o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o use_v not_o only_o secret_a sleight_n and_o fraud_n but_o open_a war_n also_o and_o rebellion_n when_o he_o see_v fit_a time_n for_o they_o and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o protestant_a prince_n and_o people_n gunpowder_n villainy_n and_o such_o like_a hellish_a abomination_n who_o then_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o for_o pray_v against_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o abound_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a plot_n fraud_n force_n treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n last_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n but_o herein_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o serious_o whether_o this_o will_v stand_v or_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o good_a excuse_n or_o plea_n for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o may_v not_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n heretic_n schismatics_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o erroneous_a deceive_v and_o misbelieve_v person_n make_v the_o like_a excuse_n and_o plead_v the_o same_o plea_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o to_o come_v to_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right-beleeving_a people_n or_o if_o they_o make_v that_o plea_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v pass_v for_o good_a and_o allowable_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o you_o i_o pray_v show_v some_o cause_n or_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o your_o â—â—â—science_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o church-service_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o â—f_o there_o be_v declare_v it_o but_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o able_a to_o show_v it_o and_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o never_o will_v be_v able_a if_o then_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a and_o miss_v conscience_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o be_v guide_v or_o carry_v any_o long_a by_o it_o for_o so_o also_o â—tacheth_v siâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n priâ—rias_n inâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—scientia_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o 3_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o how_o many_o martyr_n also_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v die_v for_o &_o in_o defence_n of_o several_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o how_o few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o &_o in_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n against_o protestantie_n unless_o you_o will_v account_v deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o treason_n disloyalty_n and_o contempt_n against_o prince_n theâ—â—_n commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v point_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o man_n among_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o their_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o meâ—â—_n meriâ—â—_n or_o for_o any_o other_o such_o like_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v and_o mean_v can_v you_o name_v or_o produce_v any_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v die_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n if_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o among_o you_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o law_n among_o we_o to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v you_o not_o therein_o much_o deceive_v for_o may_v not_o heretic_n by_o the_o
a_o friendly_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o ireland_n declare_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o both_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o defender_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o conseqvent_o that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n enact_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o that_o kingdom_n by_o christopher_n sibthorp_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o his_o court_n of_o chief_a place_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v add_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o author_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z wherein_o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v that_o the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v in_o ireland_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v therein_o dublin_n print_v by_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1622._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n civil_a justice_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o external_a peace_n be_v as_o all_o confess_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o commonweal_n much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o high_o respect_v but_o they_o be_v then_o doubtless_o of_o best_a and_o worthy_a esteem_n and_o most_o bless_a of_o god_n when_o together_o with_o they_o god_n religion_n flourish_v and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 10._o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n due_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o the_o diligent_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n add_v to_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n it_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n best_o know_v that_o the_o solid_a durable_a and_o complete_a happiness_n of_o every_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o word_n consist_v howbeit_o concern_v point_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n because_o in_o those_o two_o point_n and_o general_o in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o this_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n do_v already_o of_o themselves_o willing_o profess_v and_o yield_v a_o very_a good_a conformity_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v also_o show_v as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v and_o upon_o better_a information_n receive_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v the_o like_a good_a conformity_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o other_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o point_n of_o the_o great_a &_o high_a importance_n namely_o concern_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o two_o point_n it_o be_v that_o their_o great_a defect_n and_o unconformitie_n appear_v the_o cause_n hereof_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o i_o also_o conceive_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v themselves_o shall_v more_o serious_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a conscience_n all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o persist_v in_o if_o then_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o must_v either_o be_v conform_v or_o else_o be_v hold_v utter_o unexcusable_a as_o have_v after_o that_o nothing_o further_a leave_v to_o allege_v or_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o attempt_v &_o endeavour_v to_o do_v &_o perform_v as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o my_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o sundry_a and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o have_v also_o much_o more_o leisure_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o and_o that_o much_o more_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a point_n then_o be_v here_o by_o i_o deliver_v but_o as_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o speak_v all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v here_o be_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a if_o not_o redundant_fw-la to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v reasonable_a and_o equal_a and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o with_o perverse_a or_o partial_a affection_n the_o work_n be_v i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o in_o no_o sort_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n view_n or_o patrociny_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o less_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a if_o they_o all_o know_v or_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n own_o cause_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a and_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o dedicate_v it_o as_o here_o in_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o do_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o almighty_a evermore_o keep_v and_o preserve_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o most_o ample_a propagate_a of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o your_o own_o everliving_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a christopher_n sibthorp_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n noble_a lord_n and_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o the_o one_o side_n namely_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o strong_o delude_v whilst_o they_o be_v both_o so_o confident_a and_o yet_o so_o contradictory_n and_o repugnant_a in_o their_o several_a religion_n &_o opinion_n but_o where_o and_o on_o which_o side_n this_o strong_a delusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o peradventure_o will_v take_v exception_n to_o this_o work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o profess_a divine_a but_o by_o one_o of_o another_o profession_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n and_o convenience_n it_o may_v by_o many_o degree_n have_v be_v much_o better_o perform_v by_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o thousand_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o solicit_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n but_o he_o who_o i_o thus_o request_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o much_o busy_v and_o employ_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o intend_v it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o return_v and_o rest_v upon_o my_o weak_a self_n howbeit_o as_o i_o presume_v nothing_o of_o myself_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n i_o shall_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n i_o therefore_o most_o humble_o implore_v to_o enable_v i_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n wherein_o i_o be_o otherwise_o of_o myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o altogether_o defective_a now_o then_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unbeseeming_a i_o or_o a_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o with_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o meet_v i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o have_v write_v and_o that_o very_o commendable_o even_o concern_v divinity_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o profess_a divine_n
second_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v not_o popery_n how_o subtle_a or_o sophistical_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o puissance_n but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n arm_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v easy_o ruinate_v and_o overturn_v it_o three_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n &_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v therewithal_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o at_o least_o inclusive_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o establish_v and_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v show_v why_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n may_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o those_o two_o great_a point_n especial_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o and_o causelesse_o oppugn_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v myself_o further_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o court_n as_o his_o majesty_n bench_n be_v beside_o my_o profession_n the_o duty_n of_o my_o place_n also_o tie_v i_o to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_o appertain_v to_o his_o very_a crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n and_o do_v not_o moreover_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o have_v take_v necessary_o bind_v i_o hereunto_o yea_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o i_o be_o a_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n do_v i_o hold_v myself_o in_o duty_n tie_v to_o my_o power_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o his_o regal_a supremacy_n for_o if_o every_o good_a child_n will_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n and_o every_o good_a servant_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ought_v not_o every_o good_a subject_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n by_o profession_n though_o no_o profess_a divine_a do_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n not_o only_o well_o beseem_v i_o but_o my_o duty_n likewise_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v against_o that_o which_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a for_o whereas_o some_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n at_o all_o but_o clergy_n man_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a conceit_n and_o a_o untrue_a opinion_n because_o s._n paul_n direct_o require_v even_o of_o lay_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o 3.16_o and_o that_o not_o poor_o or_o in_o a_o small_a or_o slender_a measure_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v richly_z plentiful_o 11._o or_o abundant_o whereupon_o primasius_n say_v that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o further_o express_o charge_v to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 3._o yea_o to_o contend_v and_o not_o only_o to_o contend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o command_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o agreeable_o whereunto_o will_v not_o s._n james_n likewise_o have_v all_o christian_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n 20._o and_o another_o convert_v he_o let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n you_o see_v then_o what_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o lay_v person_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o indeed_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o lay_v christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o shall_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v any_o care_n or_o to_o show_v any_o christian_a charity_n or_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o ordination_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v but_o although_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o therefore_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v act_n and_o duty_n common_a with_o they_o to_o other_o christian_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v lawful_o intermeddle_v it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o of_o divinity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o more_o plentiful_a and_o full_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v profess_v divine_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o as_o also_o although_o those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o lay_v people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o right_o teach_v from_o thence_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n or_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v nevertheless_o read_v and_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereout_o learn_v what_o good_a they_o can_v also_o even_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_v we_o read_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o trade_n tentmaker_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v a_o man_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n yet_o so_o skilful_a learned_a &_o expert_a be_v those_o two_o 26._o nameâ—ly_a not_o only_a aquila_n but_o priscilla_n also_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o apollo_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o all_o man_n know_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o of_o that_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o it_o be_v special_o require_v that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o god_n express_o require_v of_o a_o king_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o get_v he_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n not_o turn_v from_o they_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o so_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o to_o josuah_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o likewise_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 1.8_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n be_v not_o the_o treasurer_n to_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n also_o a_o lay_v man_n etc._n and_o not_o
but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o sacrament_n proper_o pag._n 204_o 205_o 206_o 207_o 208_o 209_o 210_o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n or_o action_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o grace_n come_v and_o be_v give_v another_o way_n pag._n 215_o 216_o t_n tradition_n not_o specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a there_o be_v no_o assure_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v undoubted_o and_o original_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v or_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n pag._n 57_o 58_o &c_n &c_n how_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a see_v the_o preface_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n concern_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n pa._n 57_o 58.64_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n v_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n then_o other_o bishop_n be_v pag._n 97_o to_o what_o use_n and_o end_n god_n give_v his_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 151.152_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exact_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o flesh_n and_o â—hat_n god_n therein_o be_v neither_o cruel_a tyrannical_a or_o unjust_a p._n 151_o 152._o and_o pag._n 108_o 109_o &c_n &c_n w_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n pag._n 101_o etc._n etc._n p_o 112_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n belong_v to_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o due_a desert_n by_o man_n pag._n 113_o 114_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n that_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o pag._n 105_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n must_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o purchase_v or_o merit_v heaven_n thereby_o for_o it_o cost_v a_o great_a price_n but_o for_o other_o godly_a use_n and_o end_n pag._n 110.111_o 112_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 121.122.123_o 124_o pag._n 151.152_o â—o_o good_a work_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n before_o faith_n receive_v pag_n 147_o â—â—od_a work_n do_v after_o faith_n receive_v do_v not_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n â—or_a justify_v in_o his_o sight_n pag._n 148.149.150_o cork_n of_o supererogation_n most_o abominable_a pag._n 151.152_o cork_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n and_o devise_v do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o â—way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n not_o command_v by_o he_o nor_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o good_a intention_n be_v pretend_v â—e_v nevertheless_o not_o good_a nor_o approve_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o censure_n pa._n 145.146_o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 1_o in_o marg_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o for_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o pag._n 3._o l._n 1._o audience_n for_o erudiens_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 6._o knoâ—_n for_o know_v p._n 11._o l._n 17._o otger_n for_o other_o p._n 27._o l._n 25._o grantzius_n for_o crantzius_n p._n 74._o l._n 10._o hird_o for_o three_o p._n 96._o l._n 19_o always_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 109_o l._n 22._o clesiphontem_fw-la for_o ctesiphoâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 111._o l._n 29_o manifest_v for_o magnify_v p._n 116._o l_o 18._o read_v in_o this_o sense_n p._n 128._o l._n 28._o able_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o do_v it_o p._n 130._o l._n 31._o high_o for_o high_a p._n 139._o l._n 37._o himself_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 148._o â—_o marg_n psal_n 3.12_o for_o phil_n 3.12_o &_o ib._n gal._n 5_o 1â—_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o p._n 159_o l_o 4._o sim_fw-la for_o sum_n p._n 177._o l_o â—_o hâ—â—gh_o for_o though_o p._n 190._o l._n 28._o blood_n for_o belove_a p._n 193_o l._n 1._o sin_n for_o sin_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blot_v p._n 207._o l._n 13._o outward_a for_o inward_a p._n 211._o l_o 31._o end_n for_o and_o p._n 212._o l._n 25_o popi_v for_o â—â—â—pish_a p._n 216._o l._n 1._o in_o marg_n grace_n for_o grace_n p_o 222._o l._n 7_o member_n for_o member_n p._n 231._o l._n 25._o traâ—â—substation_n for_o transubstantiation_n p._n 232._o l._n 6._o aswell_o sense_n for_o aswell_o as_o sense_n &_o l._n 7._o transubstaâ—â—tiation_n for_o transubstantiation_n p_o 239._o l._n 30._o manet_fw-la for_o manent_fw-la p_o 43._o l_o 13._o of_o for_o of_o p._n 184._o â—_o marg_n joâ—_a 4.10_o for_o 1._o joh._n 4.10_o &_o joh._n 4.19_o for_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o p._n 253._o l._n 8._o it_o for_o be_v and_o l._n 26._o &_o â—_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o be_v blot_v p_o 254._o l._n 26._o espencaelus_n for_o espencaeus_fw-la p._n 256_o l._n 6._o continuaâ—â—â—_n for_o countenance_n p_o 263._o in_o marg_n exod._n 23.8_o for_o exod_a 32.8_o p._n 271_o l._n 28_o due_a for_o do_v p._n 283._o l._n â—_o read_v titus_n vespasian_n and_o the_o rest_n &c_n &c_n p._n 296._o l._n 1_o althought_v for_o although_o &_o l._n 25._o legal_a 〈◊〉_d regal_a p._n 318._o l._n 3._o fable_n for_o fable_n p._n 331._o l._n 31._o imperio_fw-la for_o l._n 'imperio_fw-la &_o l_o 37._o have_v lead_v for_o hanâ—â—_n p._n 332_o l_o 1._o for_o for_o so_o p._n 341._o l._n 6_o no_o for_o not_o p._n 343_o l._n 11._o redigerint_fw-la for_o redegerint_fw-la and_o l._n 9_o &_o â—_o qurdringento_n for_o quadringentos_fw-la &_o l._n 23_o empire_n for_o empire_n p._n 361_o l_o 9_o doranus_n for_o dorâ—â—nus_n p._n 380._o l._n 15_o &_o 21._o et_fw-fr for_o est_fw-la p_o 387._o l._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 39â—_n l_o 5._o apostle_n for_o apostle_n p._n 393_o l._n 26._o or_o three_o to_o be_v blot_v p._n 395._o l._n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v to_o be_v blot_v p._n 400._o l._n 20._o true-christians_a 〈◊〉_d true-christian_a p._n 410._o l_o 22._o bni_n for_o be_v p._n 243._o l_o 4._o heree_n for_o here_o p._n 296_o in_o marg_n l_o 6._o petrus_a â—â—â—spondet_fw-la for_o unus_fw-la respondit_fw-la p._n 380._o l._n 20._o theodorum_fw-la for_o medorum_fw-la p_o 48_o finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la primae_fw-la partis_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la p._n 63_o l_o 26._o that_o for_o the._n &_o l._n 5._o uphold_v for_o hold_v p._n 64._o l._n 37._o prâ—â—structae_fw-la for_o praestructa_fw-la p._n 27._o l._n 21._o minister_n for_o minister_n p._n 69._o l._n 1._o perish_v for_o pass_v p._n 119._o l_o â—_o for_o not_o p_o 16_o l._n 15._o by_o they_o for_o to_o they_o p._n 88_o l._n 4._o strange_a for_o strange_a p._n 100_o l._n 5_o truth_n for_o trutâ—â—_n p._n 113._o l._n 26._o to_o superfluous_a p._n 38â—_n l._n 34._o odoravit_fw-la for_o adoravit_fw-la p_o 345._o l_o 19_o velunt_fw-la for_o velut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 358._o l_o 24._o apostolici_fw-la for_o apostoli_fw-la p._n 365._o l._n 3._o after_o peace_n add_v and_o joy_n p_o 375._o l._n 32._o of_o prohibiâ—â—â—on_n for_o of_o a_o prohibition_n p._n 40._o in_o marg_n for_o cyprian_a in_o psalmo_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d assumis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la meum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la read_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la p._n 3â—â—_n l._n 1._o hour_n to_o be_v blot_v p._n 401._o l_o 26._o licentiousness_n for_o covetousness_n other_o fault_n may_v also_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o correct_v witâ—_n his_o pen._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n cap._n i._n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o be_v take_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n be_v chief_o considerable_a in_o two_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n or_o cause_n first_o then_o concern_v his_o supremacy_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o can_v just_o deny_v it_o he_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n express_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o king_n 2.13_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v as_o unto_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a person_n over_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o call_v the_o king_n
by_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v also_o command_v and_o external_o compel_v their_o subject_n if_o they_o stubborn_o be_v reâ—â—sants_n and_o wilful_a 14.4.2_o to_o become_v obedient_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n 33.16_o as_o for_o example_n king_n asa_n king_n manasseth_n and_o king_n josiah_n 34.33_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a parmenian_n against_o who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n why_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v against_o other_o malefactor_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n see_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v alike_o reckon_v with_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o regard_v such_o thing_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o again_o he_o say_v mirantur_fw-la quia_fw-la commoventur_fw-la potestates_fw-la christianae_n adversus_fw-la detestandos_fw-mi dissipatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la moverentur_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la redderent_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la suâ—_n deo_fw-la they_o marvel_v that_o these_o christian_a power_n be_v move_v against_o the_o detestable_a waster_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v against_o such_o how_o shall_v they_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o rule_n or_o government_n think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o vincentius_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o righteousness_n 48._o when_o as_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o master_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 14.23_o compel_v all_o that_o you_o find_v to_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o bonifacius_n that_o which_o these_o donatist_n harp_n at_o so_o much_o 50._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o violence_n do_v christ_n use_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v behold_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n 9.4.19_o let_v they_o mark_v in_o he_o first_o christ_n compel_v and_o afterward_o teach_v etc._n first_o strike_v and_o then_o comfort_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v but_o examine_v whereto_o they_o be_v sort_v and_o cite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v wise_a you_o king_n understand_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n 11_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n he_o say_v thus_o how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o ezechias_n do_v serve_v he_o etc._n by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n build_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n also_o do_v 3.28.29_o force_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n likewise_o do_v restrain_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n etc._n with_o a_o dreadful_a law_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o gaudentius_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n invite_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a but_o force_v no_o man_n unwilling_a the_o same_o s._n augustine_n again_o answer_v it_o 17._o &_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n where_o you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o none_o must_v be_v force_v to_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o willing_a afterward_o which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o 10._o do_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o never_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a housholder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o â—3_n they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v though_o at_o first_o against_o their_o will_n and_o when_o petilian_n also_o object_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o godliness_n s._n augustine_n still_o answer_v and_o say_v preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n 38._o but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o those_o that_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headinesse_n be_v they_o not_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a yea_o s._n augustine_n teach_v further_a direct_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o compel_v their_o subject_n 2.5_o although_o not_o to_o faith_n yet_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v other_o christian_a duty_n there_o use_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o king_n compel_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o external_a obedience_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o present_v their_o body_n in_o those_o church_n and_o assembly_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o for_o god_n inward_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o that_o outward_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v in_o those_o assembly_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o must_v leave_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o include_v within_o their_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o within_o the_o power_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n whosoever_o some_o of_o the_o donatist_n in_o ancient_a time_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o wilful_a unnatural_a and_o impious_a as_o that_o they_o slay_v themselves_o 204._o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o donatist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o virtue_n of_o prince_n law_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o their_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a do_n i_o be_v once_o so_o mind_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o christian_a unity_n 5._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o persuasion_n strive_v by_o dispute_v and_o conquer_v by_o reason_v lest_o they_o prove_v dissemble_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v profess_v heretic_n but_o afterward_o as_o himself_o show_v he_o alter_v this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advisement_n teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n touch_v religion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v instruct_v and_o deal_v withal_o by_o persuasion_n so_o if_o they_o neglect_v scorn_n or_o contemn_v admonition_n and_o instruction_n or_o do_v grow_v wilful_a stubborn_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a upon_o no_o ground_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v just_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a &_o idle_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n read_v and_o preach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o we_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v present_a and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n there_o use_v and_o yet_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o their_o do_v a_o blind_a conscience_n such_o as_o this_o and_o every_o other_o be_v that_o have_v not_o any_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v for_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n yet_o further_o say_v express_o touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v king_n from_o god_n ut_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la 51._o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la pertinent_a verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la that_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v command_v good_a
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v all_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o hereby_o you_o see_v i_o trust_v very_o full_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n scope_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o contentious_a or_o malicious_a as_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o such_o as_o it_o never_o intend_v for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n over_o god_n word_n or_o ordinance_n to_o devise_v alter_v or_o frame_v religion_n as_o he_o list_v as_o some_o very_o odious_o and_o no_o less_o strange_o have_v infer_v such_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o his_o godly_a mind_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o other_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o but_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v as_o some_o again_o very_o absurd_o and_o malignant_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o the_o admonition_n and_o ratify_v by_o a_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o regal_a and_o imperial_a which_o regal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o priest_n or_o bishop_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o all_o may_v as_o you_o ought_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v for_o ever_o the_o papal_a and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o further_a also_o promise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o your_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v right_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o which_o withal_o in_o no_o sort_n wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o church_n governor_n of_o god_n institution_n whosoever_o yea_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encroach_a or_o intrude_a upon_o or_o impugn_v or_o hinder_v any_o of_o the_o office_n or_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o right_n and_o authority_n whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o which_o be_v more_o such_o be_v his_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a disposition_n that_o to_o that_o their_o divine_a call_v ambassage_n and_o ministry_n 12._o enjoin_v they_o from_o god_n and_o by_o they_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o administer_v himself_o in_o his_o owâ—â—_n person_n most_o ready_o 13.17_o and_o willing_o yield_v both_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n 5.20_o as_o well_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n 28.20_o and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n and_o will_v only_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o humility_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n under_o god_n &_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v cause_n &_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o no_o way_n derogatory_n prejudicial_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n but_o rather_o very_a much_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v that_o contrariwise_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o with_o much_o praise_n &_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o gracious_a ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o further_a good_a &_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n cap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o howsoever_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n do_v as_o a_o infection_n or_o corruption_n grow_v unto_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o to_o become_v as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o former_o deliver_v in_o god_n own_o book_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o forefather_n of_o we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o that_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaym_v against_o and_o affirm_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o popish_a rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a point_n hereafter_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n concern_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o how_o confident_a and_o resolute_a soever_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o popish_a religion_n they_o hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_a for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o right_a religion_n but_o those_o also_o of_o a_o wrong_n be_v very_o resolute_a and_o confident_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a error_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n except_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o walk_v not_o you_o say_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 19_o nor_o observe_v you_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o yea_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o some_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o much_o reprove_v so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n as_o do_v their_o father_n 41._o so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n where_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o follow_v of_o their_o forefather_n and_o do_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n of_o their_o
you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o show_v the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v or_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v do_v we_o and_o as_o touch_v perpetuity_n your_o church_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o very_o clear_o have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n also_o and_o posterity_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o strong_a and_o invincible_a a_o rock_n namely_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o right_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o further_o speak_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v makâ—_n this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o yea_o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v continuance_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n beside_o all_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a one_o namely_o because_o the_o popish_a church_n still_o molest_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o berengarian_o waldense_n albigense_n wickâ—evists_n lutheran_n calvinist_n lollard_n heretic_n scismatickes_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o rage_a persecution_n against_o it_o as_o that_o even_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o without_o any_o follower_n or_o copartner_n with_o he_o there_o in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n elias_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o than_o live_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o elias_n leave_v alone_o 4_o although_o he_o so_o suppose_a and_o speak_v for_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v even_o there_o namely_o in_o israel_n where_o elias_n then_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o the_o company_n of_o god_n choose_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v as_o be_v here_o evident_a sometime_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a even_o to_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o who_o devowr_a paw_n and_o bloody_a hand_n without_o urgent_a cause_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v themselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o papist_n make_v when_o they_o say_v that_o at_o some_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o at_o sometime_o yet_o even_o then_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v there_o also_o some_o such_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lay_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o merciless_a cruelty_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o all_o time_n see_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o singular_a time_n public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o rhemist_n make_v to_o the_o former_a complaint_n of_o eâ—ias_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n &_o jesabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_o observe_v &_o well_o know_v even_o to_o elias_n himself_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n have_v be_v so_o hide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sâ—ene_v no_o not_o in_o juda_n or_o jerusalem_n itself_o no_o more_o then_o in_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahas_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n â—f_n juda_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israâ—ll_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o son_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n consent_n 〈…〉_z yea_o in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o hoseah_n king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o juda_n also_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v how_o be_v the_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 17.19_o be_v it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v public_a exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n splendent_o see_v and_o open_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseth_n etc._n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o erect_v altar_n for_o baal_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o when_o he_o also_o build_v idolatrous_a altar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o king_n manasseh_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v juda_n also_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n i_o say_v when_o juda_n become_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o idolatrous_a aswell_o as_o israel_n have_v then_o the_o church_n her_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v open_o see_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o juda_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o as_o his_o father_n manasseh_n do_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n his_o father_n walk_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o open_o see_v but_o lay_v hide_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o perceive_v this_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n to_o make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o devise_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o they_o can_v show_v none_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n better_a for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jews_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a &_o as_o good_a promise_n to_o be_v see_v as_o for_o
by_o his_o appointment_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o god_n order_v dispose_v and_o use_v as_o lawful_o he_o may_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o herein_o be_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n high_o to_o be_v admire_v who_o can_v thus_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n draw_v matter_n serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o likewise_o most_o admirable_o he_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v forth_o out_o of_o darkness_n how_o great_a glory_n do_v god_n get_v to_o himself_o by_o that_o proud_a and_o mighty_a king_n pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o harden_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o himself_o say_v thus_o of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v appoint_v devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n by_o their_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v their_o wickedness_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o ordinance_n 110.2_o sometime_o therefore_o as_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o do_v also_o say_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la god_n will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n not_o simple_o for_o the_o sin_n sake_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o another_o sin_n former_o commit_v which_o point_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v sometime_o have_v one_o sin_n punish_v with_o another_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o god_n punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o king_n david_n 12._o with_o another_o like_a sin_n of_o absalon_n his_o son_n who_o lie_v open_o with_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o text_n witness_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v raise_v up_o this_o evil_n against_o king_n david_n 22._o for_o david_n do_v this_o wickedness_n secret_o but_o i_o say_v god_n will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n in_o which_o act_n of_o absalon_n therefore_o 15._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v though_o not_o simple_o for_o the_o sin_n sake_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o requital_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o adultery_n commit_v former_o by_o king_n david_n with_o vriahs_n wife_n s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n &_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o and_o he_o further_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n of_o murder_n of_o debate_n of_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o plain_o perceive_v how_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n their_o not_o glorify_v of_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n as_o god_n according_a to_o such_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v punish_v by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o recompense_n requital_n or_o punishment_n for_o former_a sin_n commit_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n for_o this_o cause_n 24._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 26._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 28._o to_o do_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o live_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n that_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o you_o see_v again_o that_o he_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v this_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n send_v this_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o they_o namely_o as_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o just_a and_o grievous_a one_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n &_o neglect_v of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n sometime_o again_o god_n permit_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o trial_n &_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o shabaeans_n and_o chaldaean_n in_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o job_n good_n 1.13.17_o for_o the_o further_a trial_n and_o proof_n of_o job_n faith_n virtue_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n of_o god_n servant_n 5.11_o for_o their_o better_a trial_n and_o proof_n likewise_o for_o so_o s._n peter_n declare_v &_o withal_o show_v 3.17_o that_o ita_fw-la vult_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la god_n will_v will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o sometime_o again_o god_n permit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o multiply_v by_o man_n 2.5_o thereby_o to_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a damnation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d all_o reprobate_n commit_v their_o sin_n 3.1_o but_o sometime_o again_o do_v god_n permit_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n make_v and_o open_v for_o declaration_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o thus_o he_o permit_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n our_o first_o father_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o have_v always_o remain_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o purity_n and_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v neither_o can_v god_n mercy_n towards_o any_o nor_o yet_o his_o justice_n towards_o any_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n inasmuch_o as_o where_o no_o sin_n noâ—_n sinner_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n in_o justice_n neither_o can_v any_o mercy_n be_v show_v or_o exercise_v but_o towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o such_o as_o sâ—and_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o have_v transgress_v although_o therefore_o god_n make_v adam_n good_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o make_v he_o mutable_o good_a that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o that_o he_o may_v possible_o fall_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v he_o freewill_a either_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o own_o election_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o possibility_n to_o fall_v as_o also_o a_o possibility_n to_o have_v stand_v if_o he_o have_v will_v but_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o he_o yield_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o temptation_n he_o then_o fall_v through_o his_o own_o default_n as_o appear_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1._o that_o homo_fw-la libero_fw-la arbâ—trio_fw-la malè_fw-la usâ—â—_n &_o see_v &_o illud_fw-la
perdidit_fw-la man_n have_v ill_o use_v his_o freewill_a destroy_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o so_o that_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la captivatum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccandum_fw-la valet_fw-la free_a will_n be_v captivate_v iâ—_n of_o no_o force_n but_o to_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v again_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la peccavit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la secuâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la peccantem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habendi_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la because_o the_o will_n have_v offend_v there_o follow_v the_o sinner_n a_o hard_a necessity_n of_o have_v sin_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la merito_fw-la praecedentis_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la exâ—rta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o hard_a necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o before_o go_v transgression_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n further_a say_v voluntas_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la libera_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la liberata_fw-la man_n will_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o free_a as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v again_o hominis_fw-la non_fw-la libera_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la liberata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la man_n will_n not_o free_a of_o itself_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n do_v yield_v obedience_n but_o yet_o howsoever_o man_n will_n be_v now_o become_v thus_o thrall_a and_o captive_a unto_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o free_a from_o constraint_n and_o of_o this_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o constraint_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v intend_v wheresoever_o he_o acknowledge_v man_n to_o have_v free_a will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o mistake_v or_o misunderstand_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o force_v violence_n constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o by_o his_o sweet_a internal_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la facit_fw-la volentes_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v man_n willing_a 19_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o teach_v and_o affirm_v now_o that_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v lump_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o god_n show_v his_o mercy_n to_o some_o in_o elect_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o othersome_a in_o not_o elect_v they_o this_o be_v apparent_a because_o s._n paul_n say_v direct_o that_o election_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_a 16_o nor_o of_o the_o runner_n sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o elect_n upon_o who_o god_n thus_o show_v mercy_n be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o who_o he_o show_v not_o this_o mercy_n 23_o but_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o then_o see_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o either_o to_o do_v etc._n or_o to_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v so_o according_o he_o decree_v and_o determine_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o permit_v this_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o thereout_o to_o make_v this_o his_o election_n of_o some_o unto_o glory_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o that_o god_n do_v decree_n or_o purpose_v to_o permit_v adam_n to_o fall_v 10._o beside_o the_o event_n of_o it_o which_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o s._n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o elect_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o that_o he_o namely_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o their_o sake_n s._n paul_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o both_o these_o apostle_n do_v thus_o clear_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o their_o sin_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.21_o as_o the_o angel_n himself_o witness_v i_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v thus_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v also_o decree_v to_o be_v permit_v 5.11_o whereby_o man_n may_v become_v sinner_n for_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v and_o not_o otherwise_o that_o sin_n enter_v and_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o all_o mankind_n neither_o indeed_o need_v there_o nor_o possible_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o redeemer_n saviour_n or_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n unless_o sin_n have_v first_o be_v and_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o well_o do_v s._n gregory_n say_v 4._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la adam_n peccasset_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la carnem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatâ—ribus_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la nasciturus_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o very_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o hâ—ve_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o sith_o that_o for_o sinner_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v become_v man_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v also_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 27._o that_o melius_fw-la judicavit_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la benefacere_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la permittere_fw-la god_n judge_v it_o better_o out_o of_o evil_a to_o work_v good_a then_o to_o suffer_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v further_a declare_v 3.22_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.19_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o say_v that_o â—ll_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n 26._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 32._o even_o upon_o all_o those_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o he_o so_o purpose_v to_o take_v to_o mercy_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n do_v purpose_n or_o decree_v to_o permit_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o permit_v as_o likewise_o that_o he_o permit_v other_o sin_n also_o in_o which_o permission_n of_o he_o his_o will_n be_v always_o include_v for_o against_o his_o will_n he_o permit_v nothing_o 135.6_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o he_o it_o be_v that_o rule_v order_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v yea_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la alioquin_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—â—eret_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la autem_fw-la nolens_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la 110.2_o it_o be_v good_a say_v s._n augustine_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o sin_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v and_o very_o he_o permit_v it_o say_v he_o not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n again_o he_o say_v 95._o non_fw-fr fit_a aliquid_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la sinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v of_o it_o himself_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v hugo_n that_o when_o god_n do_v good_a 4._o and_o permit_v evil_a his_o
will_n appear_v in_o both_o quoniam_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la aut_fw-la permittit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v 99_o which_o he_o either_o do_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n do_v will_n evil_a to_o be_v and_o therein_o he_o will_v not_o but_o what_o be_v good_a say_v the_o same_o hugo_n for_o what_o be_v ill_o do_v as_o it_o come_v from_o man_n be_v well_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disposer_n of_o it_o to_o good_a use_n and_o end_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v again_o that_o deus_n quasâ—_n dam_n voluntates_fw-la svas_fw-la utique_fw-la bonas_fw-la implet_fw-la per_fw-la malorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntates_fw-la malas_fw-la god_n do_v accomplish_v his_o own_o will_n 101._o be_v very_o good_a by_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o evil_a man_n although_o then_o god_n move_v and_o rule_v all_o man_n and_o their_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n because_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o all_o do_v live_v move_v 17.28_o and_o have_v their_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o praviâ—ie_n or_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o those_o man_n or_o in_o their_o will_n affection_n or_o action_n no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o move_v stir_v or_o ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n or_o that_o rule_v and_o govern_v he_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o his_o lameness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o his_o defect_n as_o touch_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o and_o original_a sin_n you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v cause_v without_o any_o coaction_n or_o compulsion_n from_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v actual_a sin_n they_o flow_v and_o come_v from_o that_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n accrue_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o first_o transgression_n if_o therefore_o any_o here_o object_n in_o defence_n or_o excuse_n of_o reprobate_n that_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n they_o sin_v necessary_o and_o can_v but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o unaltered_a and_o uncleanse_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o this_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 2.3_o by_o that_o their_o fall_n and_o transgression_n in_o adam_n and_o second_o although_o god_n do_v not_o cleanse_v purge_v sanctify_v or_o purify_v they_o nor_o do_v give_v those_o save_a grace_n to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v tax_v or_o quarrel_v against_o because_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n but_o may_v at_o his_o own_o most_o free_a pleasure_n out_o of_o that_o fall_v lump_n of_o mankind_n choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o salvation_n and_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_v and_o according_o give_v or_o withhold_v his_o save_a grace_n three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o elect_a angel_n aswell_o as_o elect_a man_n and_o consequent_o reprobate_a angel_n 8.44_o aswell_o as_o reprobate_a man_n now_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n do_v sin_n as_o all_o man_n know_v necessary_o and_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o excuse_v if_o then_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o devil_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v they_o how_o can_v it_o serve_v to_o excuse_v reprobate_a man_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v remenbred_a between_o necessity_n and_o coaction_n for_o howsoever_o reprobate_a man_n aswell_o as_o dâ—vels_n do_v sin_n necessary_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n force_v or_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n but_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deprave_a nature_n they_o still_o sin_n and_o that_o willing_o and_o ready_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o enforce_n coaction_n or_o compulsion_n from_o god_n yea_o four_a a_o necessity_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n will_n and_o decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o lewd_a mind_n and_o wicked_a will_n and_o affection_n this_o appear_v and_o that_o very_o special_o and_o particular_o in_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o his_o sinful_a and_o detestable_a act_n of_o betray_v jesus_n but_o what_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v to_o be_v do_v 28._o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o direct_o witness_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o counsel_n purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n excuse_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o woe_n 2d_o nevertheless_o belong_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v christ_n jesus_n again_o say_v thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v 18.7_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v where_o you_o likewise_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o of_o offence_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sinner_n or_o offendor_n for_o all_o that_o god_n say_v again_o etc._n he_o will_v send_v proud_a ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o people_n the_o jews_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n which_o ashur_n therein_o execute_v yet_o because_o he_o execute_v this_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o another_o meaning_n and_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o cruel_a proud_a 21._o and_o ungodly_a mind_n therefore_o he_o for_o his_o part_n sind_z and_o deserve_v punishment_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n also_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_v providence_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o god_n have_v one_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o it_o â—_o and_o they_o another_o for_o god_n thereby_o mean_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o joseph_n and_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n do_v it_o as_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a meaning_n towards_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n dscree_n and_o purpose_n be_v therein_o also_o execute_v shimei_n likewise_o rail_v upon_o king_n david_n and_o curse_v he_o etc._n and_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o to_o curse_n david_n as_o david_n himself_o confess_v yet_o hough_o he_o therein_o execute_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o he_o therefore_o for_o his_o part_n excuse_v because_o god_n have_v one_o meaning_n in_o it_o and_o he_o another_o for_o god_n mean_v so_o to_o put_v david_n in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o sin_n 46._o and_o thereby_o to_o check_v and_o humble_v he_o but_o shimei_n do_v it_o so_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v afterward_o punish_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o god_n decree_a and_o purpose_v in_o his_o own_o hide_a counsel_n and_o secret_a will_n to_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v commit_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v sinner_n since_o they_o commit_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o with_o any_o such_o mind_n or_o purpose_n as_o thereby_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v god_n will_n or_o any_o of_o his_o secret_n and_o sacred_a decree_n which_o be_v thing_n for_o that_o present_a unknown_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lewd_a licentious_a and_o wicked_a will_n which_o be_v always_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a 81._o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v that_o say_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o reprobate_a man_n that_o voluntas_fw-la inexcusabilem_fw-la &_o incorrigibilem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la facit_fw-la his_o will_n do_v make_v he_o inexcusable_a and_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v incorrigible_a 3_o but_o against_o this_o matter_n of_o god_n reprobate_v or_o refusal_n of_o any_o as_o touch_v salvation_n be_v object_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 4._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n
unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o why_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o bestow_v where_o he_o please_v again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o at_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o most_o wonderful_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o he_o do_v many_o believe_v 12.37.39_o yet_o some_o believe_v not_o yea_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o text._n again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o have_v such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 2.5_o and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o difference_n among_o man_n but_o this_o that_o some_o be_v elect_a and_o some_o reprobate_n some_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o some_o to_o damnation_n and_o according_a to_o that_o diversity_n of_o man_n god_n either_o give_v or_o withhold_v his_o save_a grace_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n now_o this_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v they_o at_o their_o own_o command_n or_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n salvation_n do_v consist_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v 5.31_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o again_o do_v s._n paul_n express_o declare_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2d_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v also_o in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n 31.8_o thus_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o witness_v 12.9_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n man_n be_v save_v through_o faith_n 9_o and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n not_o of_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n kingdom_n be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o within_o their_o own_o power_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o man_n salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o power_n &_o will_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o those_o save_a grace_n where_o withal_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o erroneous_a and_o false_a that_o doctrine_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v as_o touch_v thing_n celestial_a and_o divine_a for_o what_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o kingdom_n can_v he_o have_v that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 8.36_o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v and_o set_v he_o free_a or_o what_o freedom_n or_o forwardness_n have_v any_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o man_n nature_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n or_o godliness_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n especial_o when_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o also_o say_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 6.44_o do_v draw_v he_o for_o if_o he_o must_v be_v draw_v before_o he_o can_v come_v as_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o must_v it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v backwardness_n enough_o 16_o but_o no_o forwardness_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o again_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o gen._n 8.21_o that_o until_o god_n work_n in_o a_o man_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o so_o also_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n yea_o s._n paul_n say_v further_a express_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.14_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v if_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o supernatural_a grace_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o will_v or_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 6._o for_o the_o understand_a power_n or_o faculty_n must_v go_v before_o as_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n again_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n require_v the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o man_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o such_o like_a what_o do_v all_o these_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v but_o that_o man_n nature_n since_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v horrible_o pollute_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o have_v 7._o now_o none_o of_o these_o supernatural_a quality_n within_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n s._n paul_n again_o direct_o show_v that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a grace_n and_o christian_a virtue_n whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n and_o s._n james_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yea_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a through_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 2.13_o until_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n within_o they_o if_o then_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o self_n until_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n we_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o rise_v again_o or_o to_o walk_v stir_v move_v go_v or_o to_o do_v any_o action_n of_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o regeneration_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n have_v a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n but_o to_o understand_v well_o and_o right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n kingdom_n or_o to_o will_n and_o affect_v the_o same_o divine_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n who_o enlighten_v that_o their_o understanding_n which_o be_v before_o dark_a and_o make_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n incline_v and_o to_o consent_v unto_o godliness_n which_o be_v before_o perverse_a and_o incline_v another_o way_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v again_o most_o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n agreeable_o whereunto_o god_n himself_o also_o speak_v thus_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o where_o likewise_o you_o see_v that_o god_n work_v and_o grace_n do_v frame_n &_o make_v man_n
love_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la futuros_fw-la tale_n 8._o nos_fw-la esse_fw-la prâ—scivit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la tale_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la electionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la not_o because_o he_o foreknow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o the_o very_a election_n of_o grace_n say_v s._n augustine_n by_o all_o which_o you_o clear_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v faith_n in_o christ_n not_o any_o foresee_v good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o any_o sanctity_n or_o obedience_n that_o man_n have_v or_o perform_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o yet_o further_o and_o full_o show_v where_o he_o make_v man_n effectual_a call_v and_o justification_n and_o consequent_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n also_o itself_o to_o depend_v all_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o 8.30_o and_o even_o this_o predestination_n likewise_o he_o make_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o fore-purposing_a of_o they_o 29._o to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o secret_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o counsel_n have_v with_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o again_o s._n paul_n yet_o further_o declare_v it_o 1.9_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o hâ—s_v own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v not_o these_o word_n most_o plain_a direct_a and_o express_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n 11.5.6_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n yea_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o child_n of_o rebecca_n jacob_n and_o esau_n he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v love_v and_o the_o other_o hate_v and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n 9.11.12.13_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o for_o by_o all_o these_o text_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v if_o need_n be_v it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o not_o future_a faith_n or_o future_a good_a work_n but_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o most_o free_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n have_v with_o himself_o otherwise_o term_v his_o foreknowledge_n be_v and_o be_v the_o first_o primarie_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o you_o may_v withal_o perceive_v that_o not_o future_a unbelief_n or_o future_a bad_a work_n but_o god_n own_o mere_a pleasure_n will_n and_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v likewise_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n or_o refusal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v refuse_v or_o not_o elect_v for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reprobation_n that_o be_v the_o preterition_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v do_v both_o at_o one_o time_n must_v needs_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o primarie_n and_o original_a cause_n namely_o the_o free_a and_o uncontrollable_a will_n purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a 9_o for_o indeed_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o just_a and_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v on_o man_n behalf_n 5._o why_o god_n shall_v elect_n and_o choose_v that_o particular_a man_n to_o salvation_n and_o refuse_v this_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v jacob_n and_o refuse_v esau_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v paul_n and_o refuse_v judas_n iscariot_n if_o you_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o jacob_n have_v original_a sin_n aswell_o as_o esau_n and_o that_o paul_n have_v it_o aswell_o as_o judas_n and_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o aswell_o as_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o if_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o all_o be_v infect_v alike_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n then_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v reprobate_v one_o aswell_o as_o another_o and_o this_o even_a bellarmme_n himself_o see_v 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n he_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n say_v he_o aswell_o have_v hate_v jacob_n as_o esau._n yea_o god_n elect_v of_o some_o and_o consequent_o his_o reprobate_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o do_v not_o elect_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1.20_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n how_o then_o can_v any_o sin_n 3._o either_o original_a or_o actual_a be_v the_o cause_n when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o purpose_v of_o this_o reprobation_n as_o also_o of_o election_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o world_n be_v make_v nor_o any_o sin_n commit_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o although_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o commit_v yet_o god_n foresee_v it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o sin_n thus_o foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o reprobation_n you_o know_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v sin_n aswell_o in_o the_o elect_n as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n foresee_v shall_v be_v i_o cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n than_o again_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v purpose_v or_o decree_v to_o be_v reprobate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v foresee_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o although_o sin_n be_v foresee_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o difference_n because_o some_o namely_o the_o elect_a be_v foresee_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n new_a creature_n mortify_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n 8.30_o and_o so_o be_v not_o reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o faith_n repentance_n effectual_a calling_n mortification_n regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o foresee_v in_o the_o elect_n not_o as_o antecedent_n cause_v but_o as_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o their_o predestination_n and_o election_n and_o as_o dependent_n thereupon_o for_o so_o be_v it_o before_o prove_v and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o the_o reprobat_n on_o the_o otherside_n must_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v their_o occecation_n and_o obduration_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o unregeneration_n unmortification_n unsanctification_n uneffectual_a calling_n and_o the_o absence_n defect_n or_o want_v of_o save_v grace_n not_o as_o antecedent_n but_o as_o consequent_n likewise_o and_o event_n follow_v that_o decree_n of_o their_o not_o election_n otherwise_o call_v their_o reprobation_n and_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o inquire_v &_o search_v whence_o this_o difference_n of_o sinner_n arise_v namely_o that_o some_o be_v mollify_v repentant_a regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n and_o that_o some_o other_o be_v not_o so_o be_v it_o not_o because_o god_n do_v bestow_v those_o his_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o why_o do_v he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v elect_a and_o the_o other_o reprobate_n and_o why_o be_v the_o one_o sort_n elect_a and_o the_o other_o reprobate_n can_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v yield_v for_o it_o but_o god_n own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n you_o must_v be_v force_v in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1.5.9_o and_o to_o make_v that_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a high_a and_o supreme_a cause_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o man_n and_o refuse_v that_o man_n and_o according_o give_v his_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o reprobation_n have_v a_o eye_n
therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o who_o be_v he_o at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o popish_a priest_n have_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o annointing_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v for_o what_o sick_a man_n do_v they_o recover_v or_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o that_o mean_n yea_o they_o use_v not_o this_o their_o unction_n and_o annoyl_v but_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n lie_v in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n and_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a to_o recover_v and_o indeed_o most_o usual_o die_v notwithstanding_o these_o their_o annointing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o do_v three_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a and_o appliable_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aswell_o when_o they_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o this_o their_o extreme_a unction_n belong_v and_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n four_o they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o it_o by_o this_o anoint_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a mercy_n god_n do_v forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o touch_v whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o make_v this_o their_o extreme_a unction_n to_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n have_v commit_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v &_o touch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o his_o exterior_a five_o sense_n but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a sacrament_n indeed_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o so_o particular_o limit_v or_o restrain_v but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o the_o full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o by_o those_o his_o five_o outward_a sense_n but_o any_o other_o way_n else_o whatsoever_o either_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 7_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sacrament_n indeed_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o they_o very_o erroneous_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v as_o namely_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la even_o by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o perform_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o external_a water_n in_o baptism_n administer_v that_o have_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o have_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o for_o so_o to_o suppose_v and_o imagine_v be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n which_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n 1.3_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o only_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n only_o that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n express_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n accord_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v again_o say_v in_o the_o revel_n of_o s._n john_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n 1.5_o that_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n see_v then_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o that_o wash_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o material_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n administer_v must_v not_o have_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n attribute_v unto_o it_o nor_o also_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v you_o will_v then_o demand_v why_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v to_o regenerate_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o it_o have_v these_o virtue_n enclose_v in_o it_o 3.5_o or_o do_v these_o thing_n efficient_o or_o material_o but_o for_o that_o it_o do_v they_o sacramental_o and_o significative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n because_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o cleanse_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o efficient_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n sanctification_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o also_o do_v s._n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v thus_o 14._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n administer_v by_o he_o give_v but_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o the_o elemental_a water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contain_v nor_o include_v but_o be_v to_o come_v another_o way_n saint_n peter_n have_v a_o like_a speech_n say_v that_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o sort_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v well_o together_o and_o be_v right_o reconcile_v whereas_o otherwise_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n there_o will_v be_v a_o confusion_n and_o repugnancy_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a external_a act_n of_o baptism_n perform_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la regenerate_v cleanse_v sanctify_v and_o save_v then_o shall_v all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o regenerate_v cleanse_v sanctify_v and_o save_v soul_n but_o this_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o affirm_v the_o other_o whereupon_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v in_o like_a sort_n if_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n external_o distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la give_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o may_v judas_n that_o traitor_n or_o any_o other_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reprobate_n that_o external_o receive_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v also_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o which_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n 11.29_o or_o condemnation_n to_o themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o direct_o witness_v chap._n x._o concern_v the_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n your_o popish_a mass_n be_v which_o you_o nevertheless_o so_o much_o and_o so_o high_o reverence_n be_v mislead_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o teacher_n for_o you_o say_v that_o your_o priest_n do_v therein_o offer_v up_o christ_n jesus_n every_o day_n or_o often_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o affirm_v it_o moreover_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n what_o can_v any_o that_o profess_v christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o or_o daily_o offer_v up_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o that_o his_o bodily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o not_o often_o 10.14_o and_o do_v they_o not_o withal_o express_o testify_v that_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n or_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o need_v then_o or_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o bodily_a offering_n of_o he_o then_o that_o one_o whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o once_o upon_o the_o
cross_n yourselves_o again_o do_v say_v that_o this_o bodily_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n be_v unbloudie_a and_o consequent_o have_v in_o it_o no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 9.22_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v also_o no_o other_o priest_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o bodily_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o only_o who_o therefore_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o be_v also_o the_o only_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o 10._o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o priests_z plural_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o though_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v many_o or_o sundry_a according_a to_o that_o order_n but_o it_o mention_v only_o one_o according_a to_o that_o order_n 6.10_o affirm_v this_o one_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n manifest_o declare_v yea_o very_o plain_o 17._o do_v that_o epistle_n show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o levitical_a and_o aronical_a priesthood_n many_o that_o be_v priest_n in_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o cause_v the_o other_o so_o to_o succeed_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n where_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n jesus_n 7.23.24_o who_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n have_v neither_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n in_o that_o his_o priesthood_n nor_o possible_o can_v have_v because_o himself_o never_o die_v but_o live_v and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v direct_o 24._o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o do_v not_o pass_v go_v or_o be_v convey_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o see_v then_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o more_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o only_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o this_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o bodily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v also_o but_o once_o and_o not_o often_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v also_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a priest_n allow_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o bodily_a oblation_n which_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o he_o be_v also_o only_o propitiatory_a how_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v those_o popish_a priest_n that_o dare_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o particular_a honour_n office_n place_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o that_o often_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o institute_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o afterward_o when_o actual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v coâ—summatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v then_o finish_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o minister_n their_o successor_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v they_o priest_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o a_o bodily_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 12._o as_o be_v by_o popish_a priest_n most_o impious_o and_o absurd_o suggest_v and_o surmise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o even_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o express_o tell_v you_o as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o at_o these_o time_n the_o godly_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n those_o ancient_a father_n do_v also_o call_v it_o a_o eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n note_v it_o even_o thereby_o also_o to_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a but_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v receive_v say_v eusebius_n to_o celebrate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n 10._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o healthful_a blood_n according_a the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 61._o who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o similitude_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o keep_v say_v theophilact_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n â—â—_o and_o again_o we_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o our_o high_a priest_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v he_o which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o purge_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o which_o we_o do_v hebr._n be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o do_v you_o this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a other_o say_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v if_o need_n be_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o howsoever_o they_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o propitiatory_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a appellation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v as_o themselves_o here_o declare_v a_o similitude_n memorial_n or_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o perform_v upon_o the_o crosse._n 2_o and_o yet_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o popish_a teacher_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n special_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n institute_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o thing_n they_o say_v melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v but_o first_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v his_o very_a bodily_a sacrifice_v of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v before_o apparent_o disprove_v for_o his_o very_a bodily_a sacrifice_n be_v do_v only_o by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n only_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o no_o other_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o representation_n similitude_n remembrance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n itself_o but_o second_o why_o do_v they_o or_o any_o other_o talk_v of_o foâ—â—es_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 14.18_o but_o very_o substantial_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o refresh_n after_o their_o battle_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bare_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o substance_n they_o will_v have_v give_v abraham_n and_o his_o company_n but_o very_o small_a and_o slender_a refresh_n this_o example_n therefore_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o give_v not_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n for_o their_o refresh_n do_v prove_v strong_o
the_o archbishop_n be_v dead_a calomagnus_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o officer_n with_o the_o under-courtier_n and_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o that_o country_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a priest_n livinus_fw-la be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o order_n the_o king_n more_o devoute_a than_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o three_o or_o four_o time_n place_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n with_o due_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o do_v 24_o king_n ecgfrid_n cause_n our_o cuthbert_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n and_o king_n pipin_n 1174._o grant_v the_o bishopric_n of_o salzburg_n to_o our_o virgilius_n &_o duke_n gunzo_n will_v have_v 16.17.19.20_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n upon_o our_o gallus_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o canisij_n cause_v another_o upon_o his_o recommendation_n to_o be_v prefer_v thereunto_o as_o the_o pope_n intermedle_v not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o our_o bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v by_o any_o approve_a record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o visitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v here_o in_o his_o name_n much_o less_o that_o any_o indulgence_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o our_o people_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o the_o ms._n charter_n of_o s._n patrick_n by_o some_o entitle_v de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la avalonicâ_fw-la wherein_o ibid._n phaganus_n and_o deruvianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v ten_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o to_o have_v procure_v twelve_o year_n in_o his_o time_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la it_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n neither_o do_v i_o well_o know_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o straggle_a sentence_n which_o i_o find_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o i_o will_v still_o deal_v fair_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o i_o meet_v withal_o in_o any_o hide_a part_n of_o antiquity_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n whether_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o i_o or_o against_o i_o coâ—tonianâ—_n if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o island_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o s._n patrick_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n so_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubtful_a question_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n have_v i_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o those_o good_a day_n but_o that_o s._n patrick_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sure_a ever_o afterward_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a privilege_n annex_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n that_o will_v i_o never_o believe_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o countryman_n after_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o belief_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o those_o very_a allegation_n which_o have_v be_v late_o urge_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o mr._n coppinger_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o wise_a question_n 3._o be_v not_o ireland_n among_o other_o country_n absolve_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o cesar_n baronius_n write_v then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n 10._o epistle_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o irish_a bishop_n that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o his_o skill_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_n error_n seek_v absolution_n first_o of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o effectual_o do_v until_o s._n gregory_n do_v it_o but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o silly_a man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o own_o extreme_a ignorance_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o show_v it_o in_o cesar_n baronius_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o irish_a bishop_n do_v ever_o seek_v absolution_n from_o pope_n pelagius_n or_o that_o the_o one_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o any_o business_n at_o all_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o s._n gregory_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o these_o be_v dream_n of_o coppinger_n own_o idle_a head_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n deal_v only_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o three_o chapterâ—_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n whereof_o baronius_n write_v thus_o 21._o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o ireland_n with_o most_o earnest_a study_n rise_v up_o joint_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o strengthen_v the_o five_o synod_n with_o her_o consent_n they_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schismatics_n that_o be_v either_o in_o italy_n or_o in_o africa_n or_o in_o other_o country_n animate_v with_o that_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n while_o they_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fix_o say_v he_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n because_o whatsoever_o italy_n do_v suffer_v by_o commotion_n of_o war_n by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o these_o unhappy_a thing_n they_o think_v do_v therefore_o befall_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n thus_o far_o baronius_n out_o of_o who_o narration_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n they_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n before_o it_o wherein_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v when_o they_o write_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o these_o parcel_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v unto_o their_o letter_n 36._o the_o first_o entry_n of_o your_o epistle_n have_v notify_v that_o you_o suffer_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o persecution_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v profit_n nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o ibid._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v glory_v of_o that_o persecution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o can_v be_v promote_v to_o everlasting_a reward_n ibid._n and_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o since_o that_o time_n among_o other_o province_n italy_n have_v be_v most_o afflict_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o object_n that_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o reproach_n because_o it_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o pope_n pelagius_n do_v write_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o indeed_o be_v pen_v by_o gregory_n himself_o he_o add_v ibid._n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n you_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o deliberation_n wherein_o now_o you_o be_v without_o doubt_v you_o show_v that_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o obstinacy_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v send_v
literal_a petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 38._o aug._n ad_fw-la vincen._n epist._n 48._o retract_v 2.5_o christian_n king_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n though_o not_o to_o faith_n yet_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n that_o they_o command_v and_o compel_v august_n in_o epist._n 50._o &_o 204._o august_n epist._n 48._o &_o retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o seâ—_n these_o text_n full_o answer_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 5._o cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la cath._n concord_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o aeneas_n sil._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basil._n council_n gerson_n serm._n pro_fw-la viagiâ—_n reg._n rom._n direct_a 1._o valla._n cont._n don._n constant._n volateran_n in_o vita_fw-la const._n antonin_n 1._o part_n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o ser._n iniquit_fw-la catal._n in_o practic_a cancel_v apostol_n balbus_n de_fw-fr coron_n ad_fw-la carol._n 5._o council_n carthag_n 6._o c._n 3._o council_n affâ—is_fw-la c._n 101._o &_o 105._o &_o 92._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o 2._o tom._n council_n in_o decret_a pelag_n 2._o tom._n 2_o council_n edit_fw-la bin._n pa._n 693._o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 34._o â—pist_v 32._o epist._n 36._o epist._n 34._o &_o 38._o epist._n 24._o observe_v well_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n lib._n 6._o ep._n 30._o paul_n diacon_n lib_n 4._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_n cap._n 37._o ab._n vsperg_n chronic._n platin._n boniface_n 3_o otho_n frising_n li._n 5._o c._n 8._o chron._n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n cap._n 17._o justinian_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la joh._n 2._o idem_fw-la co_n de_fw-la sacros_fw-la ecc._n justin._n co_n de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr episcop_n audientia_fw-la 2._o certissime_fw-la &_o novel_a 3.5.7_o idem_fw-la novel_a 2._o &_o sequent_a council_n calce_v council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o conc._n nic._n ca._n 6.7_o conc._n constant._n 1._o can_v 5._o conc._n chalced._n actio_fw-la 16._o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n council_n constantinopol_n 1._o canon_n 5._o &_o council_n constantinopol_n 6._o canon_n 36._o cusan_a concord_n li._n 2._o c._n 34._o &_o 20._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o counsel_n be_v of_o a_o very_o late_o stand_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n naucl._n gener_fw-la 47_o gerson_n de_fw-fr au_n papae_fw-la câ—â—â—il_n constan._n sess._n 5._o council_n basil._n sess._n 38._o &_o 33._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n most_o abominable_a prov._n 8.15_o dan._n 4.29_o revel_v 19.16_o matth._n 16.19_o aug_n in_o psa._n 124._o bellarm_n lib_n 5._o ca._n 7._o de_fw-la râ—m_fw-la pont._n râ—m_fw-la 13.5_o tertull._n in_o apolog_n cap._n 37._o tertull._n apolog._n cap._n 30._o sigebert_n chron._n an._n dom._n 1088._o new_a &_o traitorous_a opinion_n vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la histor._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 84._o gre._n vesper_n haeretico_fw-la polit_fw-la pag._n 159._o marian._n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la institut_n cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n theod._n hist._n lib_n 2._o ca._n 16._o niceph._n lib._n 26._o ca._n 17._o platina_n sigeâ—ertus_n &_o t._n theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o rom._n 13.4_o grego_n ep._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 100_o &_o 100l_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n anastatius_fw-la platina_n lib._n pontiff_a diaconus_fw-la optat._n contra_fw-la parm._n lâ—b_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o madness_n to_o say_v or_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n may_v not_o deal_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o optatus_n august_n ep._n 50._o a_o christian_a king_n maâ—_n make_v law_n concern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a a_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n optat._v lib._n 1._o august_n ep._n 162._o &_o 16â—_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a miltiades_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o at_o his_o command_n act._n 25.11_o 12._o council_n african_a cap._n 92._o appeal_v in_o ancient_a time_n not_o allow_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n council_n milevit_fw-la cap._n 22._o malmesbury_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n angliae_fw-la hoveden_n hen._n 2._o theod._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o sozom._n lib._n 7._o c._n 7._o theod._n li._n 1._o c._n 7._o general_a counsel_n call_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o conc._n calc_n act._n 1._o zon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 39_o cusan_a de_fw-fr concor_fw-fr lib_n 2._o cap._n 25._o socrat._v lib_n 5._o in_o prooemio_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o leo_fw-la epist._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist._n 24._o epist._n 26._o epist._n 23._o leo_fw-la epist._n 59_o leo_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n 1._o kin_n 2.27.35_o zozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o plat._n sigeb_n a_o christian_a king_n may_v nominate_v &_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n &_o province_n malmesbur_n de_fw-fr gestu_fw-la pont._n angl._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 205._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag_n 205._o lib._n 1._o pag_n 204._o malmesb._n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 45._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pont._n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 242._o &_o p._n 257._o metrop_n grantz_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n the_o act_n be_v of_o 1._o eliz_n cap._n 1_o in_o england_n and_o of_o 2._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o ireland_n euseb._n in_o aquavitae_fw-la const._n lib._n 3._o conc._n const._n 5._o conc._n chalced._n actio_fw-la 3._o emperor_n and_o consequent_o king_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n aser_n menevensis_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la alfred_n council_n mogunt_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la bin._n t._n 3._o p_o 462._o bin._n t._n 3._o p._n 631._o council_n emerit_fw-la ex_fw-la garsia_n lovisa_n sect_n 23._o bin._n t._n 2._o pag._n 1183._o gar_n in_o not_o in_o council_n emer_n calvin_n in_o amos_n 7.13_o praefat._n in_o centur_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.17_o chrysost._n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom_n 2._o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz_n cap_n 1._o rack_v crown_n 8._o 1._o thess._n 5_o 12._o heb_n 13.17_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.20_o matth._n 28.20_o ezech._n 20.18_o 19_o 2._o kin._n 18.40_o 41._o matth._n 7.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o matth._n 15.14_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o matth._n 13.30_o 2._o thess._n 2.7_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o 2._o joh._n 7._o 2._o thess._n 2.8_o revel_v 10.2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 10.2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 10.7_o rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o revel_v 2.13_o 2._o thes._n 2.4_o revel_v 11.12_o rev._n 18.4_o rev._n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.2_o m_o white_n in_o his_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opere_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n 49._o 2._o sam._n 16.11_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o cyprian_n in_o psalmo_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la &_o assumis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la meum_fw-la per_fw-la osâ—_n tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o vita_fw-la bernard_n bern._n in_o cantic_a card_n contaren_n tract_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n pigâ—_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n colon._n in_o antidag_n 1._o cor._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n julian._n pelag._n cap._n 6._o greg_n niss_n de_fw-fr hom_n opific._a ca._n ult_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o bellar._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o bern._n de_fw-fr cons_n ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 3_o &_o cap._n 8._o epist_n 42_o ad_fw-la hen._n archiepisc._n seâ—onensis_n &_o apud_fw-la hugon_fw-la in_o postill_a super_fw-la johan_n cap._n 1._o epist._n 125._o council_n rhemens_n sub_fw-la capeto_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la filio_fw-la epist._n leodiensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la 2._o in_o 2._o volumine_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la acta_fw-la vita_fw-la paschalis_n sigon_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la itâ—l_fw-la radevie_n in_o appendice_fw-la frisingensis_n avent_n in_o boiâ—rum_n histor_n in_o oratione_fw-la archimistae_fw-la ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la imperij_fw-la petrus_n blessen_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la officialem_fw-la sigeb_n â—onach_n gemblacen_n apud_fw-la aventin_n de_fw-fr tyrant_n pontificiâ—_n guilielm_n episc._n paris_n lib._n de_fw-fr collat._n benefic_n henric._n de_fw-fr erphordia_n de_fw-fr haiabalâ—_n circa_fw-la ann._n 1345._o petrarch_n lib._n epist_n 14_o epist_n 17._o epist_n 19_o nicho._n oresmus_fw-la in_o orat._n habit_n coram_fw-la papa_n vrban_n 5._o johan._n de_fw-fr rup_n sciss_fw-la in_o lib._n prophetico_fw-la cui_fw-la
have_v deserve_v that_o the_o due_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v condemn_v even_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v unless_o mercy_n have_v relieve_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v due_a that_o so_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o which_o will_v glory_v of_o their_o merit_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o further_o teach_v as_o s._n augustin_n do_v that_o ib._n man_n use_v ill_o his_o free_a will_n lose_v both_o himself_o &_o it_o that_o as_o one_o by_o live_v be_v able_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o by_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o so_o when_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o freewill_n sin_n be_v the_o conqueror_n freewill_n also_o be_v lose_v forasmuch_o as_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o also_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2._o pet._n 2.19_o that_o unto_o a_o man_n thus_o bring_v in_o bondage_n and_o sell_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n leave_v to_o do_v well_o unless_o he_o redeem_v he_o who_o saying_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o that_o 2._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o their_o very_a youth_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o sin_v not_o that_o a_o man_n 4._o have_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o sin_n that_o matth._n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o of_o goodwill_n which_o unless_o god_n do_v work_n in_o he_o man_n can_v do_v because_o this_o good_a will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o man_n that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o 9_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n go_v before_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o &_o of_o those_o which_o it_o do_v not_o go_v before_o itself_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o these_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o mercy_n shall_v go_v before_o i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o it_o prevent_v he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o may_v will_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o we_o do_v will_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o we_o do_v so_o will_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o 3_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v humble_v may_v understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v 3._o neither_o the_o remission_n nor_o the_o removeall_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o 3._o take_v not_o away_o disease_n but_o discover_v they_o 4._o forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o condemn_v they_o that_o galat._n the_o lord_n god_n do_v impose_v it_o not_o upon_o those_o that_o serve_v righteousness_n but_o sin_n namely_o by_o give_v a_o just_a law_n to_o unjust_a man_n to_o manifest_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o take_v they_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o our_o 1_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o 1._o without_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n that_o 2._o through_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v 6._o not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o learning_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o 2._o grace_n be_v abject_a and_o vain_a if_o it_o alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v we_o and_o that_o we_o 3._o esteem_v base_o of_o christ_n when_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n that_o 3._o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o mankind_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o as_o 10._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o live_v 2._o by_o faith_n only_o as_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o whereas_o none_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o he_o which_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v faith_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o this_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v 5._o not_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n that_o 4._o faith_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n make_v all_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o rom._n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v his_o faith_n shall_v be_v save_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o matth._n through_o adoption_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v 8._o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o cry_v abba_n father_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o can_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pledge_n as_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v son_n only_o that_o 10._o moses_n himself_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o both_o the_o justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o deed_n that_o the_o one_o do_v by_o work_n justify_v he_o that_o come_v the_o other_o by_o believe_v only_o that_o 2._o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o 3._o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o prevayl_v that_o none_o now_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v act._n 15.10_o which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o righteous_a man_n which_o do_v escape_v the_o curse_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o their_o faith_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v save_v thus_o do_v sedulius_n and_o claudius_n two_o of_o our_o most_o famous_a divine_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o work_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justification_n and_o adoption_n no_o less_o agreeable_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o receive_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o do_v follow_v therein_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o our_o judgement_n one_o whit_n differ_v from_o they_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o fine_a faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o life_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v this_o word_n alone_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o in_o the_o school_n they_o term_v the_o subject_a or_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o they_o call_v the_o predicat_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o accompany_v with_o other_o virtue_n do_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o assertion_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o alone_a or_o only_o justify_v and_o in_o this_o meaning_n only_o do_v we_o defend_v that_o proposition_n understand_v still_o by_o faith_n not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n thereof_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o just_a be_v able_a to_o live_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5.6_o which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v alone_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v neither_o seâ—_n
only_o nor_o see_v at_o all_o so_o these_o two_o say_n likewise_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o together_o that_o among_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o disjoin_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o grace_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n 2.17_o james_n speak_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v neither_o only_o justify_v nor_o justify_v at_o all_o so_o though_o claudius_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o 2._o faith_n alone_o save_v we_o because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o add_v withal_o this_o caution_n 3._o not_o as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o without_o they_o a_o simple_a faith_n so_o he_o call_v that_o solitary_a faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o be_v a_o simple_a faith_n indeed_o shall_v be_v desire_v but_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v excellent_a that_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sedulius_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o god_n 4._o have_v purpose_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n free_o and_o 3._o by_o faith_n only_o to_o save_v the_o believer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n have_v fall_v they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v 6._o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n intimate_v by_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n only_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o all_o that_o to_o justify_v the_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n say_v 4._o he_o when_o it_o have_v be_v justify_v stick_v in_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o root_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o shower_n that_o when_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v manure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o into_o bow_n which_o may_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o work_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o fruitful_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o never_o go_v alone_o yet_o may_v there_o be_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o as_o monoslichis_n columbanus_n also_o imply_v in_o that_o verse_n sola_fw-la fides_fw-la fidei_fw-la dono_fw-la ditabitur_fw-la almo_fw-la the_o great_a depresser_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o advancer_n of_o man_n ability_n be_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la the_o one_o bear_v in_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o prosper_n aquitanus_n the_o other_o in_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n as_o 10._o mr._n person_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n not_o upon_o ezechiel_n as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o upon_o jeremy_n jerem._n he_o have_v his_o offspring_n from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n near_o to_o the_o britan_n against_o these_o palladius_n and_o patricius_n finem_fw-la send_v into_o these_o part_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n bend_v their_o force_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o ground_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o these_o great_a point_n be_v well_o settle_v among_o the_o scottish_a and_o irish._n and_o when_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o begin_v to_o break_v out_o among_o they_o again_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcxxxix_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o grow_a mischief_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o 19_o it_o be_v both_o blasphemy_n and_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o none_o at_o all_o can_v say_v but_o that_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v agreeable_a partly_o to_o that_o of_o claudius_n that_o matth._n it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o wise_a man_n although_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v live_v upon_o earth_n without_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o sin_n partly_o to_o that_o of_o sedulius_n that_o 8._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a so_o great_a who_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o accuse_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n and_o who_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v now_o and_o in_o i_o he_o find_v nothing_o for_o touch_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n these_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n 7._o can_v be_v fulfil_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_a and_o entire_a good_a that_o 1_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n whereas_o in_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v righteous_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n only_o that_o 5._o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n in_o their_o member_n that_o shall_v resist_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o ibid._n sin_n do_v not_o now_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o yet_o sin_n dwell_v in_o that_o mortal_a body_n the_o force_n of_o that_o natural_a custom_n be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o our_o original_n and_o increase_v by_o our_o actual_a transgression_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n sedulius_n do_v resolve_v we_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v saint_n 1._o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o deed_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v 3_o according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o 16._o whatsoever_o man_n have_v from_o god_n be_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o due_a and_o that_o 8._o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o next_o point_n that_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n do_v doubt_n 38._o caesarius_n a_o german_a monk_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n advise_v he_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o scotland_n the_o great_a scotland_n he_o mean_v and_o there_o to_o enter_v into_o s._n patrick_n purgatory_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n if_o doctor_n terry_n who_o commend_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o 151._o a_o most_o famous_a author_n shall_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o doubtful_a thought_n hereafter_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v wish_v his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o enjoin_v he_o no_o other_o penance_n but_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o s._n patrick_n purgatory_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v prove_v any_o wise_a when_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o than_o when_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o he_o have_v make_v some_o further_a experiment_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o island_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n descend_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o yet_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o may_v afford_v he_o any_o argument_n to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o nennius_n and_o probus_n and_o all_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o place_n and_o that_o dublin_n henry_n the_o monk_n of_o saltrey_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o in_o who_o i_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o this_o only_a will_v i_o know_v